teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o other_o country_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a mind_n how_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n can_v do_v all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o church_n that_o never_o see_v the_o person_n nor_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n or_o place_n to_o do_v all_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o vicinity_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n when_o even_o our_o great_a parish_n now_o be_v more_o than_o can_v thus_o meet_v and_o do_v all_o this_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o when_o cyprian_n impose_v it_o on_o the_o same_o people_n that_o choose_v their_o bishop_n also_o to_o separate_v from_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v he_o command_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o distant_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o once_o in_o their_o life_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o impartial_a can_v hardly_o read_v these_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o two_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o obj._n all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o all_o present_a which_o be_v a_o part_n answ_n by_o such_o interpretation_n let_v god_n or_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o will_v signify_v but_o what_o the_o reader_n please_v the_o context_n and_o many_o concurrent_a expression_n show_v that_o though_o business_n or_o sickness_n may_v hinder_v some_o individual_n it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v call_v plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n 2._o object_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o custom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n and_o lodovick_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o people_n for_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n answ_n 1._o even_o till_o their_o day_n christianity_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n then_o give_v when_o none_o be_v force_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o many_o great_a country_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n long_a in_o england_n and_o long_o in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n and_o poland_n and_o long_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cathedral_n society_n distinct_a from_o other_o congregation_n under_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n intimate_v but_o contrary_o all_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o flock_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o part_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o ordinary_a diocese_n it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o half_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n those_o that_o be_v forward_a crowd_v together_o and_o oft_o commit_v riot_n and_o murder_n as_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o other_o till_o by_o this_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o avoid_v such_o tumult_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o near_a neighbour_n common_o be_v they_o that_o meet_v object_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o a_o whole_a county_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v parliament_n man_n answ_n 1_o no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o freeholder_n who_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o county_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o field_n or_o street_n and_o not_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o suffrage_n by_o compare_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o distinct_a company_n when_o they_o separate_v or_o else_o by_o take_v their_o vote_n man_n by_o man_n in_o a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a assembly_n for_o such_o election_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o field_n and_o i_o never_o see_v more_o together_o than_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n nor_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o london_n parish_n do_v contain_v much_o less_o as_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n epist_n 3_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 33_o 40._o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o recite_v it_o a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestra_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la conjurati_fw-la &_o scelerati_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponte_fw-la se_fw-la pellerent_fw-la by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o carthage_n under_o that_o famous_a bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o manage_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o presbyter_n and_o communicant_a and_o their_o fault_n fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o governor_n but_o as_o interest_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v vii_o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o may_v seasonable_o cite_v the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o clement_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v before_o athanasius_n who_o mention_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o sober_a albaspinaeus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o p._n 38._o say_v de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la probus_fw-la iuxta_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la certoque_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la trecentis_fw-la primis_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rituali_fw-la &_o pontificali_fw-la usam_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la eas_fw-la attente_fw-la legerit_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la additas_fw-la viz._n decursu_fw-la temporum_fw-la primis_fw-la novas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la novis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la enatis_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o clement_n or_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a discipline_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o use_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n but_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o history_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o omnium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la curam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccent_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la contemnatis_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la pusillis_fw-la istis_fw-la item_n poenitentibus_fw-la condonare_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccata_fw-la quocirca_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la suscipe_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la ac_fw-la sanos_fw-la quidem_fw-la conserva_fw-la lapsos_fw-la vero_fw-la moan_n &_o qui_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la premens_fw-la leva_fw-la in_o remissione_n &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la
a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o the_o production_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o its_o design_n and_o sum_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n because_o many_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o justice_n roger_n l'estrange_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o change_v with_o the_o time_n though_o i_o great_o affect_v the_o change_n of_o a_o proficient_a and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n will_v fix_v we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o ever_o repent_v of_o former_a ignorance_n or_o error_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o if_o what_o i_o here_o write_v against_o be_v good_a and_o right_n i_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n unchanged_a in_o my_o error_n my_o mutability_n have_v be_v little_a to_o my_o advantage_n for_o this_o world_n for_o further_a than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n on_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a or_o strong_a prevail_a side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o do_v my_o preferment_n or_o riches_n ever_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o house_n or_o keep_v a_o servant_n man_n save_v in_o travail_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o age_a woman_n that_o provide_v i_o necessary_n in_o a_o few_o top_n room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mistake_v french_a stranger_n mr._n durel_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n another_o story_n and_o as_o to_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o breviate_v of_o its_o history_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la i_o be_v in_o my_o child_n hood_n first_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o school_n and_o church-teaching_a of_o eight_o several_a man_n of_o who_o only_o two_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o very_o scandalous_a life_n after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o revile_v puritan_n and_o after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a acquaintance_n of_o three_o ancient_a divine_n that_o be_v call_v then_o conformable_a puritan_n and_o all_o of_o they_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o opinion_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v unlearned_a man_n addict_v to_o humorous_a causeless_a singularity_n for_o i_o know_v but_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a plain_a preacher_n but_o of_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o settle_v i_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o follow_v make_v i_o read_v bishop_n downame_n defence_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o mr._n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o i_o very_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v ordain_v i_o remove_v into_o a_o country_n where_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n some_o few_o of_o they_o learned_a minister_n and_o many_o layman_n of_o who_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o be_v oft_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v still_o the_o better_o and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n there_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o repress_v the_o overmuch_o heat_n of_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o famous_a william_n fenner_n be_v late_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n a_o conformist_n of_o learning_n yet_o plain_a and_o affectionate_a in_o preach_v god_n have_v blessed_v his_o ministry_n with_o so_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o ungodly_a person_n as_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o conformity_n among_o the_o religious_a people_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o 1640._o i_o be_v remove_v to_o brignorth_n and_o the_o canon_n new_o make_v impose_v on_o we_o a_o oath_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o i_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o this_o oath_n so_o startle_v they_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o brignorth_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o my_o lecture_n day_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o objecter_n or_o opponent_n against_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n incomparable_o beyond_o i_o in_o learning_n the_o derender_n of_o k._n ch._n 1._o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinnical_a commentary_n on_o gen._n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n i_o since_o answer_v he_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o though_o my_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a the_o minister_n think_v he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o and_o we_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a than_o before_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o before_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n and_o some_o other_o having_z before_z read_v little_a on_o that_o side_n i_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n of_o order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n allow_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a mystical_a significant_a teach_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o see_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n cite_v in_o my_o 2d_o plea_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o judgement_n only_o against_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o undertake_v godfather_n but_o now_o i_o resolve_v before_o i_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o to_o study_v over_o again_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o else_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v do_v for_o i_o see_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o universal_o impose_v be_v make_v the_o test_n and_o term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n by_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o scotch_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n go_v here_o before_o it_o 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a church-government_n be_v about_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o fundamental_a unchangeable_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 3._o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o can_v have_v no_o solution_n but_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_n understand_v not_o well_o how_o far_o lay_v chancellous_a official_o surrogate_v register_n proctor_n advocate_n be_v part_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n but_o i_o see_v it_o certain_o include_v archbishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n 4._o i_o
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
bilson_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelatist_n disclaim_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o king_n if_o ever_o they_o exercise_v any_o sâ—â—h_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o prepare_v such_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v enact_v of_o canon_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o though_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o council_n king_n yet_o that_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o do_v aptitude_n make_v a_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o may_v advise_v which_o who_o he_o please_v and_o experience_a present_a pastor_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o and_o even_o civil_a impartial_a nobleman_n have_v usual_o prove_v wise_a sobâ—rer_a and_o more_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a church_n counsellor_n than_o the_o interest_v partial_a clergy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o erastus_n mind_n that_o all_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v my_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o certain_a proposition_n to_o ludou._n molinaeus_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o all_o sober_a impartial_a divine_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o force_v government_n by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o bishop_n as_o such_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o volunteer_n unless_o as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n may_v constrain_v they_o by_o penalty_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o while_n that_o the_o magistrate_n force_n be_v withdraw_v from_o your_o discipline_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o you_o will_v then_o know_v better_o by_o experience_n wherein_o its_o strength_n consist_v that_o man_n will_v then_o rule_v the_o people_n most_o who_o do_v most_o effectual_o convince_v their_o reason_n and_o prevail_v with_o conscience_n and_o further_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v be_v not_o our_o bishop_n well_o aware_a of_o this_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o confess_v how_o little_a their_o government_n will_v signify_v above_o the_o government_n of_o present_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v clear_a convince_a reason_n to_o the_o people_n which_o absent_a stranger_n be_v unlike_a to_o do_v what_o do_v you_o think_v your_o peculiar_a power_n will_v signify_v in_o one_o year_n above_o a_o presbyrer_n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v all_o at_o liberty_n in_o their_o church_n obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n will_v not_o the_o present_a pastor_n carry_v almost_o all_o with_o the_o best_a and_o sober_a of_o the_o flock_n especial_o where_o bishop_n make_v it_o their_o office_n to_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n their_o hold_v fast_o the_o secular_a conjunct_a power_n and_o use_v it_o so_o much_o do_v show_v what_o they_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v themselves_o what_o will_v the_o key_n signify_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n government_n prevail_v where_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o flock_n will_v much_o regardit_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v even_o with_o he_o o_o that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v a_o few_o year_n try_v what_o the_o key_n can_v do_v in_o england_n of_o themselves_o and_o valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la not_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o punish_v sin_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n office_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n key_n which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v moderate_o drive_v man_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n communion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o take_v those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o church_n communion_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v excommunicate_v then_o repent_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n word_n and_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o rack_v or_o imprison_v to_o force_v he_o to_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o by_o easy_a mean_n nor_o have_v that_o man_n right_a to_o absolutiaon_n and_o church_n communion_n who_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o goal_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n key_n be_v talk_v of_o but_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a where_o secular_a force_n do_v deter_v man_n into_o lye_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o drive_v unwilling_a person_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v unwilling_a who_o consent_n though_o move_v by_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n ans_fw-fr yes_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unwilling_a who_o have_v not_o the_o willingness_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v church_n communion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o will_v of_o it_o at_o all_o indeed_o nor_o in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v only_a freedom_n from_o a_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o of_o church_n communion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n appoint_v it_o as_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a only_o to_o heal_v the_o king_n evil_a or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a nor_o be_v it_o baptism_n indeed_o but_o touch_v only_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n but_o how_o know_v you_o but_o they_o in_o have_v right_a end_n together_o with_o these_o punishment_n bring_v many_o a_o man_n to_o reason_n and_o true_a repentance_n ans_fw-fr you_o suppose_v yourselves_o that_o the_o word_n and_o key_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v force_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n that_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n otherwise_o when_o your_o threat_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n try_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o remit_v the_o penalty_n on_o his_o body_n and_o after_o free_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o obj._n but_o some_o be_v like_a child_n that_o will_v hear_v reason_n when_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v take_v down_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o have_v better_a motive_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v ans_fw-fr 1._o man_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o fool_n and_o child_n about_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o man_n that_o must_v live_v and_o die_v as_o they_o choose_v 2._o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o right_a choice_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n otherwise_o you_o may_v set_v infidel_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o say_v how_o know_v you_o but_o this_o as_o the_o rod_n do_v child_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o never_o thus_o understand_v his_o will_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o man_n that_o will_v understand_v when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a consent_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o free_a consent_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v low_a that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o swine_n sty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n now_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n itself_o and_o refuse_v to_o profess_v repentance_n but_o only_o profess_v it_o when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v escape_v a_o prison_n do_v
and_o according_a to_o that_o word_n to_o declare_v they_o impenitency_n open_o characterize_n they_o to_o be_v person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o such_o as_o till_o they_o repent_v be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o must_v expect_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n if_o his_o sear_a conscience_n deride_v it_o all_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o will_v forcible_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v like_a one_o break_v into_o my_o house_n the_o magistrate_n must_v restrain_v he_o as_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n liberty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o the_o church_n most_o remove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v pronounce_v he_o moral_o absent_a as_o a_o forcible_a intruder_n and_o none_o of_o their_o communion_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pastor_n sentence_n he_o have_v no_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v past_o denial_n let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v in_o all_o this_o what_o part_n there_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o such_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o make_n of_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o what_o 1._o either_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o the_o command_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n make_v a_o duty_n before_o or_o of_o somewhat_o new_o make_v a_o duty_n by_o themselves_o 2._o either_o they_o be_v law_n or_o command_n to_o the_o laity_n only_o or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o all_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v but_o urge_v the_o perform_n of_o some_o duty_n already_o make_v such_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o even_o to_o teach_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o note_v that_o god_n daily_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o providential_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o become_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o so_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o word_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a work_n even_o by_o vary_a occasion_n accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n 2._o but_o if_o these_o canon_n make_v new_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v guide_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o present_a case_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v afterward_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o they_o can_v be_v law_n but_o mere_a agreement_n because_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o another_o nor_o many_o of_o one_o nor_o the_o present_a in_o council_n of_o the_o absent_a as_o such_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o much_o the_o diocesanes_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o claim_n of_o government_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v 1._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o high_a a_o govern_v power_n over_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o and_o a_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o bishop_n 3._o and_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o only_o of_o a_o distinct_a degree_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o same_o order_n if_o government_n prove_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n in_o one_o it_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n make_v all_o the_o same_o canon_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o canon_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n how_o often_o synod_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o 1._o may_v not_o the_o king_n do_v the_o same_o and_o can_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n may_v do_v yea_o which_o all_o emperor_n have_v former_o use_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o cannon_n make_v to_o rule_v bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v it_o but_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o you_o think_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o council_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n of_o another_o order_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o council_n need_v we_o a_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o office_n 2._o canon_n be_v make_v about_o temple_n building_n tithe_n glebe_n bell_n pulpit_n seat_n table_n cup_n font_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o 1._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o 2._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_a bishop_n be_v under_o these_o canon_n also_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 3._o and_o that_o presbyter_n even_o in_o england_n be_v member_n of_o these_o synod_n and_o so_o make_v canon_n to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o bishop_n by_o your_o reason_n 3._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o out_o and_o for_o officiate_a garment_n as_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o former_a the_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o bishop_n may_v do_v and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o presbyter_n make_v they_o which_o three_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o worship_n geâ—ures_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o three_o answer_n serve_v to_o this_o also_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 5._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o holiday_n public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o lecture_n day_n and_o the_o same_o three_o consideration_n fall_v in_o here_o 6._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o order_n officer_n fee_n and_o such_o like_a in_o bishop_n court_n and_o here_o all_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n fall_v in_o 1._o the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v rule_v 3._o presbyter_n also_o make_v the_o canon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n 7._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o version_n or_o metre_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n and_o of_o this_o also_o the_o three_o former_a thing_n hold_v true_a 8._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n in_o what_o word_n minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o 1._o this_o also_o the_o king_n may_v do_v and_o do_v 2._o and_o it_o oblige_v bishop_n 3._o and_o presbyter_n make_v it_o 9_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o schismatic_n new_a discipline_n and_o constitution_n non-subscribers_a unlicensed_a preacher_n for_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o ordination_n for_o catechise_v preach_a marry_v bury_v christen_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o each_o of_o the_o say_v three_o answer_n hold_v 10._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v parent_n from_o open_a covenant_v to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a that_o godfather_n do_v that_o office_n and_o not_o they_o as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o this_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o three_o former_a answer_n all_o hold_n in_o this_o 11._o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o neglect_v of_o church_n worship_n profane_v of_o it_o and_o other_o abuse_n have_v the_o same_o censure_n 12._o the_o circumstantiate_a canon_n how_o oft_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v
vel_fw-la ei_fw-la etiam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinet_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la alloquente_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la populus_fw-la far_o testimonium_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la pacem_fw-la habente_fw-la decet_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la undoubted_o as_o balsamon_n note_v by_o saint_n be_v mean_v fideles_fw-la the_o people_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v such_o where_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o single_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v present_a to_o be_v consult_v xxxi_o in_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o plebs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loci_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la monasterium_fw-la constitutum_fw-la differre_fw-la svam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la electionem_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniret_fw-la b._n fulgentium_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o ordain_v though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o they_o and_o though_o the_o king_n persecute_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v repleta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la provincia_n bizacena_n novis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la vix_fw-la paucarum_fw-la plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la remanserant_fw-la destitutae_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bishop_n seat_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o people_n one_o plebs_fw-la be_v one_o congregation_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a cathedram_fw-la xxxii_o sozomen_n after_o socrates_n mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o church_n custom_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n 7._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o archdeacon_n only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n only_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o many_o church_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o every_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n present_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o bishop_n on_o his_o solemn_a day_n can_v not_o be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o at_o once_o xxxiii_o histor_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o edit_fw-la lat._n basil_n p._n 1587._o tell_v we_o how_o arius_n seek_v as_o from_o the_o bithynian_a synod_n to_o paulinus_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n caesar_n &_o patroph_n scythopol_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juberetur_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erat_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o alexandria_n sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la existente_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la scorsim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o eye_n câ—â—â—â—ctas_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebraret_fw-la tunc_fw-la illi_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o gather_v of_o assembly_n by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v be_v take_v to_o be_v alexandria_n singularity_n even_o as_o low_o as_o sozomen_n time_n and_o yet_o note_v that_o here_o be_v even_o at_o alexandria_n no_o mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n much_o less_o hundred_o thus_o gather_v but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o if_o even_o in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o in_o epiphan_n and_o in_o sozomen_n day_n a_o presbyter_n church_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a rarity_n what_o need_v we_o more_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n xxxiv_o ferrandus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr 5._o quaest_n say_v to_o fulgentius_n sanctos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la beatamque_fw-la congregationem_fw-la which_o be_v his_o church_n saluto_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v again_o see_v what_o congregation_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o vita_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la cap._n 17._o pag._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o plebs_fw-la seek_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o foelix_n the_o ambitious_a deacon_n who_o seek_v the_o place_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n populus_fw-la super_fw-la svam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la eum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la divina_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr manibus_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la communicans_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la laetus_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o if_o in_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o ruspe_n so_o late_o as_o the_o day_n of_o fulgentius_n the_o bishop_n church-member_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v choose_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o seat_n and_o all_o communicate_v that_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o this_o to_o judge_v of_o most_o other_o church_n xxxv_o council_n parisiens_fw-la 1._o in_o caranz_n pag._n 244._o can._n 5._o say_v nullus_fw-la crab._n civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la culmen_fw-la pervadere_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nimia_fw-la temeritate_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la a_o comprovincialibus_fw-la loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la recipi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la mereatur_fw-la quem_fw-la indebite_fw-la assumptum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la indicta_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sit_v a_o fratribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitate_fw-la remotus_fw-la here_o again_o you_o see_v how_o late_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v every_o bishop_n plenissima_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o consequent_o how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v this_o canon_n obey_v all_o the_o people_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o here_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n note_v that_o crab_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o have_v it_o contra_fw-la metropolis_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o caranza_n read_n who_o omit_v contra_fw-la seem_v contrary_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la contra_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprov_fw-mi scilicet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la xxxvi_o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n rom._n epist_n 89._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160._o damn_v saint_n hillary_n magisterial_o yet_o say_v expectarentur_fw-la certe_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la norma_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la attestatione_n fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o diocese_n be_v where_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v choose_v and_o vote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o epist_n 87._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a congregation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o notable_o contend_v for_o their_o undue_a supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n who_o also_o epist_n 88_o say_v of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la can._n neocaesar_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a petavius_n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o p._n 278._o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v irreptitious_a and_o ibid._n epist_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o can._n all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v forbid_v the_o chorepisc_n and_o presbyter_n presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la aut_fw-la virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la constitutio_fw-la altaris_fw-la ac_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vel_fw-la unctio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la erigere_fw-la eye_n altaria_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrare_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la vel_fw-la conversis_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la frontes_fw-la
signare_fw-la nec_fw-la publicae_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la quemquam_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la nec_fw-la formâ—tas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la epistolas_fw-la mittere_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o big_a that_o man_n diocese_n must_v be_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n must_v be_v present_a to_o sign_v every_o baptize_v person_n and_o reconcile_v every_o penitent_a in_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v maintain_v for_o xxxvii_o from_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o tide_n time_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o better_a bishop_n chrysostom_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v long_o but_o one_o temple_n of_o which_o anon_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o orat._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n et_fw-la primum_fw-la debet_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o praeesse_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o lubentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la imperet_fw-la p._n 1472._o &_o p._n 1473._o sacerdos_n in_o hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la contulit_fw-la negotium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la alia_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la versetur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la diligit_fw-la cujusmodicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n eum_fw-la diliget_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la sit_fw-la veneranda_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o et_fw-fr ibid._n pro_fw-la te_fw-la precatur_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la inservit_fw-la visitat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la &_o monet_fw-la &_o media_fw-la nocte_fw-la si_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n thus_o serve_v and_o how_o many_o score_n mile_n will_v they_o send_v and_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a at_o midnight_n and_o chrysost_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o p._n 653._o say_v conveniebant_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallebant_fw-la communiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la facimus_fw-la they_o have_v no_o separate_a chorister_n sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la illam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la videris_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la precatur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la paternam_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la frequens_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o call_v conventicle_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la quavis_fw-la domo_fw-la deterior_fw-la when_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v diocese_n they_o grow_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o house_n but_o he_o that_o here_o be_v say_v praeesse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v he_o also_o that_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o they_o xxxviii_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o true_a church_n by_o preach_v say_v in_o ecclesiast_n hom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93._o he_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n who_o gather_v the_o disperse_a into_o one_o assembly_n and_o bring_v those_o together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o convention_n who_o by_o various_a error_n be_v various_o seduce_v thirty-nine_o he_o that_o read_v impartial_o beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o england_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o single_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v but_o scots_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o without_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o do_v apostolical_o preach_v in_o many_o place_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n yet_o their_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a yet_o present_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o ceremoniousness_n here_o prevail_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v their_o church-form_n yet_o say_v cambden_n brit._n ed._n frank._n p._n 100_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n have_v assign_v several_a particular_a church_n to_o several_a presbyter_n and_o have_v divide_v parish_n to_o they_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v england_n into_o parish_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o canterbury_n history_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o beda_n if_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v it_o he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n with_o that_o division_n the_o same_o cambden_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n devour_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n more_o etc._n etc._n some_o seat_n be_v but_o remove_v but_o many_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v erect_v when_o christian_n be_v few_o say_v isaackson_n chronolog_n there_o be_v one_o at_o wilton_n the_o see_v at_o ramesbury_n one_o at_o crediton_n one_o at_o st._n patrick_n at_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n and_o after_o at_o st._n germains_n one_o at_o selsey_n island_n one_o at_o dunwich_n one_o at_o helmham_n and_o after_o at_o thetford_n one_o at_o sidnacester_n or_o lindis_n one_o at_o osney_n one_o at_o hexham_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o day_n landaff_n st._n asaph_n bangor_n st._n david_n be_v no_o city_n where_o we_o have_v bishop_n seat_n as_o notice_n of_o the_o old_a way_n xl._o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 149._o to_o bishop_n tribonianus_n distinct_o name_v the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o the_o calamity_n if_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v befall_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n himself_o for_o undertake_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la viro_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la indignus_fw-fr mandavit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v under_o his_o present_a inspection_n as_o he_o intimate_v and_o epist_n 315._o to_o bishop_n leontius_n if_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o the_o contention_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o helper_n but_o if_o by_o money_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 216._o p._n 342._o he_o reckon_v up_o such_o and_o so_o much_o work_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v for_o above_o one_o ordinary_a parish_n and_o frequent_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n and_o congregation_n at_o pelusium_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o his_o wicked_a priest_n together_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n xli_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o collection_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n fabianus_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ac_fw-la forte_fw-fr evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la convenerant_fw-la columba_n e_fw-la sublimi_fw-la volans_fw-la capiti_fw-la ejus_fw-la insideret_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la foelici_fw-la signo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o l._n 6._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la collegimus_fw-la electionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la fabiani_n fol._n 18_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n do_v they_o contain_v chap._n vii_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a limit_n of_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a only_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n between_o the_o member_n and_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o member_n have_v only_o a_o heart-communion_n and_o by_o delegate_n or_o synod_n of_o officer_n as_o to_o our_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o run_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o more_o state_v communicate_v assembly_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o christian_n than_o our_o parish_n but_o though_o through_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v force_v as_o a_o independent_a church_n
only_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o country_n i_o answer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v but_o appoint_v some_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abuna_n in_o abassia_n to_o ordain_v though_o numerous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o generative_a faculty_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o one_o beget_v father_n and_o the_o other_o but_o son_n their_o country_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o eunuch_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a dispute_n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o not_o i_o think_v yea_o the_o prelatist_n must_v think_v nay_o and_o yet_o brierwood_n say_v that_o abassia_n after_o all_o its_o great_a diminution_n be_v as_o big_a as_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la yet_o far_o more_o and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n while_o he_o send_v one_o to_o goa_n another_o to_z mexico_n and_o oviedo_n to_o abassia_n will_v they_o but_o have_v receive_v he_o obj._n but_o he_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la as_o a_o diocese_n answ_n but_o the_o abuna_n have_v no_o ordainer_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n surrogate_v official_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v suffragans_fw-la too_o under_o he_o quest_n be_v a_o diocese_n then_o one_o church_n or_o two_o and_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n put_v down_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n only_o by_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o that_o can_v demise_n grant_v let_v what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o own_o office_n may_v devise_v enough_o and_o see_v it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o nor_o against_o the_o oxford_n oath_n of_o never_o endeavour_v to_o consent_n or_o alter_v the_o church_n covernment_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v past_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o species_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o nonconformist_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o species_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o present_a ordination_n one_o bishop_n or_o abuna_n with_o chaplain_n enough_o may_v ordain_v priest_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o may_v silence_v preacher_n enough_o and_o may_v set_v up_o chancellor_n surrogate_v and_o archdeacon_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o present_a work_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o when_o one_o will_v serve_v i_o confess_v i_o will_v either_o have_v more_o or_o few_o have_v i_o my_o wish_n and_o as_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n let_v he_o that_o think_v it_o want_v proof_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v beforesaid_a and_o how_o personal_a present_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n church-worship_n differ_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o associate_v congregation_n by_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n think_v so_o still_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o egregious_o to_o err_v but_o i_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v our_o prelatist_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a trick_n of_o sophister_n when_o they_o can_v make_v good_a a_o ill_a cause_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o dark_a or_o start_v a_o new_a controversy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a a_o papist_n will_v wheel_v about_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o thicket_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o name_v you_o can_v give_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n that_o one_o proposition_n of_o your_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v much_o of_o a_o horse_n load_n or_o a_o cart_n load_n of_o book_n and_o then_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n if_o woman_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o question_n a_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o species_n that_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o physics_n to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o specifi_v and_o much_o more_o in_o moral_n politic_n and_o other_o relative_n but_o let_v the_o logical_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n institution_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o church_n into_o one_o and_o to_o deprive_v all_o parish_n or_o church_n consociate_v for_o presential_a communion_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o govern_v they_o presential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o if_o all_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o ronan_n empire_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o chap._n x._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n obj._n but_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n necessary_a but_o leave_v the_o choice_n to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n i._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o all_o swear_v to_o this_o one_o form_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o as_o the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v alter_v it_o or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o must_v there_o be_v such_o swear_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a a_o alterable_a unnecessary_a thing_n ii_o the_o word_n form_n signify_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n policy_n or_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v settle_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o mode_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n of_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v man_n power_n to_o change_v they_o of_o the_o late_a we_o grant_v it_o tot_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a public_a assembly_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o and_o that_o minister_n of_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v the_o officiate_a guide_n in_o these_o assembly_n 3._o and_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v body_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o not_o live_v loose_o to_o go_v every_o day_n as_o they_o please_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o ordinary_o when_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v member_n of_o some_o one_o church_n to_o which_o cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n be_v one_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o unfixed_a various_a pass_a minister_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a unsetledness_n 5._o and_o that_o these_o settle_a pastor_n shall_v live_v among_o the_o people_n 10._o and_o watch_v over_o they_o personal_o and_o know_v they_o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o flock_n 6._o that_o these_o relation_n and_o communion_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o that_o these_o mutual_a relation_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v constitute_v they_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n 8._o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v as_o our_o creed_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seem_v such_o and_o must_v extend_v to_o a_o free_a communication_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o holy_a live_n 9_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n that_o will_v enter_v this_o society_n and_o
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâ—ici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la â—docti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la &_o siâ—_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la sieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ☜_o cypr._n l._n 1._o â—p_n 66._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n a_o village_n say_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o vid._n baron_n a_o 233._o n._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o crab._n vid._n petavium_n in_o epip_n haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 276_o 277_o 278_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a champion_n of_o prelacy_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n *_o leg._n altar_n dam._n pag._n 290._o say_v d._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o in_o antiquity_n a_o parish_n contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n a_o diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n &_o church_n disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n aâ—der_v the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n mark_v this_o tâ—â—e_a use_n of_o the_o word_n against_o what_o downame_n and_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v the_o learned_a albaspinaeus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o no_o house_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o church-house_n so_o that_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n so_o sr._n hen._n spelman_n council_n p._n 152._o say_v in_o theodor._n time_n about_o a_o 672._o parish_n division_n here_o begin_v seld._n of_o tithe_n prove_v that_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o england_n begin_v but_o about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o dr._n tillest_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o time_n but_o think_v that_o though_o patron_n as_o selden_n say_v may_v probable_o begin_v this_o yet_o bishop_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v a_o excellent_a tract_n of_o church_n benefice_n by_o pad_n paul_n sarpi_n translate_v by_o dr._n denton_n confirm_v many_o thing_n beforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n which_o dr._n tillesley_n against_o selden_n say_v p._n 179_o the_o right_n of_o a_o bâ—â—ial_a place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o herein_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o different_a and_o if_o the_o diocese_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o cathedral_n it_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o london_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v other_o ground_n for_o burial_n and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o hoâ—â—_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o live_n as_o auditor_n leg._n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la gers_n bucer_fw-la pag._n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235._o i_o may_v add_v also_o as_o another_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n confirmation_n be_v close_o join_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o none_o be_v baptise_a but_o by_o a_o confirmer_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o only_a bishop_n do_v confirm_v and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o how_o large_a a_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o baptism_n yea_o if_o confirmation_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n see_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v for_o how_o many_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o do_v our_o bishop_n use_v it_o they_o will_v know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o city_n one_o person_n of_o 50_o or_o 100_o be_v confirm_v though_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v among_o they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o diocese_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o for_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o any_o at_o all_o all_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n you_o shall_v find_v sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o deacon_n sometime_o a_o a_o bâ—shop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o at_o arles_n id_fw-la spelman_n p._n 42._o 42._o not_o many_o church_n see_v leo_n 1_o epist_n 88_o p._n 158._o so_o lib._n penitential_a theodori_n cantu_n in_o spelman_n p._n 155._o council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 21._o conc._n lâ—od_n c._n 57_o c._n 4_o 5._o aqu._n 1._o 2._o q._n 18._o art_n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o q._n 72._o art_n 9_o &_o cajet_fw-fr &_o medin_n ib._n act._n 2._o 1._o 42_o 44_o 46._o heb._n 10._o 22_o &c_n &c_n &_o 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o act._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 14._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 15_o tit._n 3._o 10._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v minister_n alone_o without_o the_o bishop_n epist_n 28._o p._n 64._o edit_fw-la goulartii_fw-la the_o next_o epis_n 7._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n unruliness_n and_o scandal_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 8._o see_v instance_n in_o blondel_n §._o 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o note_v it_o be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o concilio_fw-la and_o c._n 30._o he_o show_v instance_n of_o council_n antisiodor_n c._n 7._o tarrac_n c._n 13._o council_n tolet._n 1._o &_o ex_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o ep_n 88_o synod_n eliber_n etc._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n dr._n low_a ep._n bridges_n cousin_n sutliffe_n crakenthorp_n hales_n chillingworth_n &c_n &c_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o many_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n calvinist_n by_o this_o judge_n how_o big_a the_o diocese_n be_v be_v but_o no_o one_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v add_v if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v so_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o judge_v these_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n now_o neâ—r_n sixty_o five_o i_o have_v â—ately_o hear_v two_o excommunicate_v for_o teach_v school_n and_o be_v marry_v without_o licence_n and_o a_o thiâ—d_o no_o cause_n name_v name_v as_o they_o that_o toâ—â—e_v the_o covenant_n unwilling_o now_o maintain_v that_o therefore_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o not_o thâ—_n ophilus_fw-la â—â—â—_o sister_n sâ—n_n and_o successor_n successor_n what_o shall_v such_o religious_a man_n be_v now_o call_v that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n so_o great_a error_n and_o so_o great_a fury_n and_o tumultuate_a â—â—â—eâ—lion_n â—â—â—eâ—lion_n say_v dr._n hanmer_n in_o his_o margin_n this_o â—ishâ—p_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n world_n ithaciaâ—â—_n ithaciaâ—â—_n most_o of_o the_o profane_a profane_a 1._o yeâ—_n but_o thâ—â—_n do_v by_o persecute_v the_o â—est_n 2d_o they_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v diocesan_n and_o will_v not_o because_o too_o may_v of_o they_o hate_v the_o best_a best_a the_o deboist_a deboist_a o_o good_a bishop_n bishop_n very_o true_a true_a mark_v what_o they_o be_v sequester_v for_o for_o mark_n mark_n leave_v iâ—_n to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o â—he_n heart_n †_o he_o make_v our_o prelate_n no_o sober_a man_n see_v stillingfleet_v iren_n p._n 379._o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o eranistus_n divide_v into_o titulos_fw-la much_o less_o proper_a parish_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o most_o know_a isistorian_n
have_v a_o due_a and_o moderate_a regard_n of_o our_o own_o reputation_n as_o man_n but_o much_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o preach_v or_o write_v be_v usual_o dishonour_v in_o the_o minister_n dishonour_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o or_o read_v our_o write_n be_v great_o hinder_v by_o it_o 7._o while_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n conformable_a clergy_n man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o all_o rank_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v person_n who_o hypocritical_o pretend_v to_o godliness_n while_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o humoursome_a that_o we_o will_v forbear_v our_o ministry_n and_o our_o maintenance_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o indifferent_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n a_o grievous_a scandal_n either_o give_v or_o take_v and_o tend_v to_o wrong_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o scandal_n it_o be_v our_o heinous_a sin_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o by_o misinformation_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v our_o part_n to_o heal_v it_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o scandal_n do_v endanger_v they_o even_o to_o distaste_n religion_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v and_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v man_n perish_v if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o 8._o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a that_o have_v not_o bread_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v their_o want_n and_o if_o with_o all_o this_o we_o suffer_v the_o burden_n of_o unreproved_a calumny_n to_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n which_o conscience_n shall_v find_v in_o suffering_n with_o innocency_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o uncharitableness_n ourselves_o 9_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o other_o magistrate_n not_o to_o despise_v or_o slight_v their_o censure_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v public_o pass_v on_o we_o in_o a_o act_n of_o confinement_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n for_o prelacy_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o grievous_a that_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o common_a reproach_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n where_o they_o be_v misinform_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v patient_a under_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v be_v sensles_o patient_a under_o a_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o sedition_n that_o better_a beseem_v the_o anarchical_a and_o true_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a who_o take_v it_o for_o no_o crime_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v how_o pleasant_o the_o papist_n insult_v to_o hear_v we_o stigmatise_v for_o villain_n and_o seditious_a person_n by_o our_o brethren_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o in_o future_a history_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o silent_o still_o to_o suffer_v while_o we_o see_v how_o hereby_o they_o do_v already_o multiply_v 11._o and_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o our_o superior_n that_o at_o once_o depose_v and_o silence_v about_o 1800._o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o nonconformity_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o yet_o survive_v and_o then_o how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n 12._o last_o truth_n and_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o desirable_a to_o ingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o think_v that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v injure_v by_o false_a history_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a that_o they_o may_v but_o true_o know_v our_o case_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o this_o our_o age_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n when_o truth_n be_v open_v tothem_a upon_o all_o these_o reason_n though_o to_o my_o own_o great_a labour_n and_o to_o the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o my_o natural_a love_n of_o silent_a quietness_n and_o to_o the_o probable_a incur_v of_o man_n displeasure_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v my_o superlour_n neighbour_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n to_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o present_a english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n commit_v my_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o i_o have_v both_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o write_v these_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n chap._n ii_o the_o english_a diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o church-government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o our_o judgement_n can_v approve_v and_o which_o we_o can_v swear_v to_o as_o approver_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o tell_v stranger_n what_o this_o prelacy_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o misunderstand_v but_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o table_n by_o dr._n ri._n cousin_n make_v up_o a_o volume_n in_o 16_o table_n and_o many_o hundred_o branch_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a i_o must_v refer_v the_o foreign_a reader_n to_o it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o practice_n but_o only_o of_o our_o rule_n or_o law_n with_o our_o church-constitution_n see_v it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a volume_n to_o open_v but_o one_o half_a of_o his_o scheme_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o this_o brief_a intimation_n that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v 26_o or_o 27_o bishopric_n of_o which_o two_o be_v archbishop_n in_o all_o these_o set_v together_o there_o be_v when_o speed_n number_v they_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o parish_n church_n but_o now_o many_o more_o in_o the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o lincoln_n there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o in_o very_o many_o of_o these_o parish_n beside_o the_o parish-church_n there_o be_v chapel_n that_o have_v curate_n in_o some_o parish_n one_o chapel_n in_o some_o two_o in_o some_o three_o if_o not_o more_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v various_a as_o they_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o great_a about_o london_n such_o as_o stepny_n giles-cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o about_o 50000_o person_n some_o say_v much_o more_o some_o about_o 30000_o some_o about_o 20000_o etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o in_o city_n and_o market-town_n through_o the_o country_n the_o number_n be_v about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o or_o 5000_o at_o the_o most_o except_o plymouth_n and_o some_o few_o great_a parish_n that_o have_v far_o more_o and_o in_o village_n in_o some_o 2000_o in_o some_o 1000_o in_o some_o small_a one_o 500_o or_o 300_o or_o in_o some_o very_a small_a one_o few_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 641_o market-town_n sai_z speed_z which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o parish_n and_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v city_n though_o now_o a_o few_o have_v get_v that_o title_n at_o least_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o some_o much_o great_a and_o rich_a than_o some_o that_o now_o be_v name_v city_n the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o be_v about_o sixscore_a miles_n in_o length_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n be_v in_o some_o diocese_n and_o at_o what_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o what_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o of_o england_n never_o see_v the_o face_n or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n i_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o diocese_n that_o i_o live_v in_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o with_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n in_o it_o than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n about_o we_o save_o that_o one_o
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—les_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ—_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinâ—t_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
bishop_n and_o distinct_a from_o cathedral_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o they_o be_v build_v and_o in_o be_v which_o say_v selden_n begin_v in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o a_o patron_n erect_v it_o selden_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 267._o yea_o in_o seven_o hundred_o he_o find_v but_o one_o of_o earl_n puch_n in_o beda_n and_o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o divers_a appropriate_a to_o crowland_n and_o so_o after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la pag._n 262._o so_o that_o before_o a_o bishop_n church_n however_o call_v have_v but_o one_o place_n that_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o that_o parish_n have_v very_o few_o member_n in_o most_o place_n so_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v then_o as_o our_o bishop_n make_v they_o now_o not_o proper_a church_n but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n selden_n ibid._n pag._n 267._o tell_v you_o that_o ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n request_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o chichester_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v to_o another_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v poor_a have_v but_o two_o parishioner_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o build_v for_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v like_o many_o be_v heathen_n or_o if_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o 800_o they_o be_v so_o though_o master_n thomas_n jones_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v far_o extend_v before_o gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o even_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n martin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o miracle_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o till_o one_o public_a miracle_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n convince_v some_o chap._n vi_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n i._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n pag._n 138._o say_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o it_o persuade_v innumerable_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o by_o those_o ignoble_a and_o rustic_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerosissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v constitute_v not_o in_o certain_a unknown_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o lycia_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o village_n and_o country_n or_o region_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o village_n have_v church_n then_o ii_o though_o of_o late_a date_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o patrick_n plantation_n of_o church_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o three_o thousand_o presbyter_n as_o ninius_n report_v not_o only_o thorndike_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o but_o a_o better_a author_n ʋsher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primord_n pa._n 950._o and_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutychius_n origines_fw-la alex._n pag._n 86._o from_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n thus_o mention_v it_o certain_o tantum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la segetem_fw-la mirari_fw-la forsan_fw-la desinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n patricio_n hibernensi_fw-la antoninus_n &_o vincentius_n tradunt_fw-la eum_n scilicet_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundasse_fw-la 365._o totidemque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinasse_n praeter_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 3000._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la consulas_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la usserium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o near_o ten_o presbyter_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o all_o below_o many_o private_a christian_n now_o among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o city_n think_v you_o in_o ireland_n yea_o or_o corporation_n either_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o church_n these_o be_v iii_o all_o history_n father_n and_o council_n consent_v that_o every_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n near_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o old_a common_a use_n any_o big_a town_n yea_o little_a town_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o country_n farm_n and_o scatter_a village_n so_o that_o all_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v oppida_fw-la and_o such_o city_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o even_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o such_o town_n 1._o crete_n be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n as_o homer_n say_v it_o have_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n be_v those_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 2._o theocritus_n idyl_n 13._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ptolem._n vers_fw-la 82._o say_v that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o government_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o small_a as_o our_o borough_n if_o not_o some_o village_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o city_n eminent_o so_o call_v that_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o sixscore_o time_n and_o see_v grotius_n on_o luk._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v for_o such_o town_n as_o i_o be_o mention_v if_o not_o less_o iu_o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o majuma_n which_o be_v navale_fw-mi gazae_fw-la be_v as_o part_v of_o its_o suburb_n or_o the_o adjoin_a part_n but_o twenty_o stadia_fw-la distant_a be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n but_o they_o keep_v their_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o gaza_n and_o the_o same_o military_a governor_n and_o the_o same_o republic_n but_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o their_o church-state_n for_o say_v he_o each_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o each_o bishopric_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n labour_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n but_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v the_o church-right_a of_o majuma_n v._o gregory_n neocaesariensis_n call_v thaumaturgus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o seventeen_o at_o his_o ordination_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n there_o till_o his_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o of_o his_o deacon_n musonius_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o unconvert_v and_o when_o he_o have_v convert_v some_o at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n near_o he_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o presbyter_n over_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o appoint_v alexander_n the_o collier_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o over_o a_o church_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o meet_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o election_n and_o reception_n see_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n in_o greg._n thaumat_n &_o basil_n the_o spirit_n sancto_fw-it cap._n 19_o &_o breviar_n roman_n die_v 15_o novemb_n &_o menolog_n graec._n vi_o council_n nic._n oecum_fw-la 1._o can._n 13._o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o before_o death_n desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n one_o ed._n in_o crab_n say_v generaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o poscenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tribui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
and_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o make_v the_o discipline_n or_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o become_v impossible_a and_o impracticable_a and_o so_o exclude_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n empower_v for_o it_o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n and_o government_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o be_v practical_o erastians_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o these_o consectary_n which_o follow_v what_o be_v already_o prove_v cons._n 1._o such_o diocesane_a principle_n great_o strengthen_v the_o brownist_n cause_n who_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v both_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o expound_v this_o only_a of_o association_n of_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v make_v church_n governor_n by_o christ_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v scant_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o three_o distinct_a order_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o these_o also_o too_o much_o gratify_v the_o brownist_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o separate_v but_o from_o a_o church_n of_o humane_a invention_n cons_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o neglecter_n and_o opposer_n of_o all_o such_o reformation_n be_v to_o draw_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o pollution_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n as_o shall_v make_v that_o conscience_n smart_n and_o tremble_v which_o be_v not_o sear_v and_o pass_v all_o feel_n cons_n 3._o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v or_o say_v and_o declare_v that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cons_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesanes_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesane_a cause_n prevail_v with_o such_o cons_n 5._o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o contemn_v the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o must_v at_o least_o be_v weaken_v before_o it_o can_v subscribe_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o cons_n 6._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o serious_a zealous_a practical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ordinary_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n prelacy_n when_o it_o have_v the_o describe_v effect_n and_o that_o those_o among_o themselves_o cons_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o such_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o silence_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o persecute_v zealous_a christian_n where_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n that_o all_o these_o be_v unreconcilable_a thereto_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o prelacy_n cons_n 8._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelacy_n the_o plume_n which_o it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_o a_o name_n cons_n 9_o if_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o prelate_n executioner_n or_o second_v they_o not_o by_o writ_n de_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o prelacy_n will_v give_v up_o as_o dead_a or_o weary_a of_o itself_o cons_n 10._o the_o ill_a mixture_n of_o force_n and_o secular_a power_n corrupt_v church_n discipline_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a nature_n use_n and_o force_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n or_o undiscernible_a cons_n 11._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n civil_a ruler_n may_v trust_v church_n man_n with_o part_n of_o their_o power_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o better_a out_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o keep_v if_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o thunder_v their_o excommunication_n without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n cons_n 12._o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o overthrow_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o peaceable_a man_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o we_o be_v suppose_v partial_a in_o our_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v some_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n falkland_n parliament_n speech_n and_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n and_o in_o heylin_n own_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o dr._n heylens_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o heylins_n history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o mr._n thornedicks_n four_o last_o book_n ii_o to_o what_o common_a scorn_n all_o serious_a godliness_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o rabble_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n puritan_n use_v by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o nonconformist_n be_v after_o show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downame_n and_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n who_o be_v large_a and_o frequent_a in_o it_o iii_o bishop_n hall_n confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n and_o peacemaker_n and_o his_o disclaim_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o iv._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n do_v assemble_v in_o westminister_n and_o collect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n need_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n v._o a_o prelatical_a divine_a in_o a_o treat_n call_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pag._n 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o with_o what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n ought_v we_o to_o recount_v your_o past_a error_n partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n partly_o through_o abuse_n of_o power_n ithaciaâ—â—_n be_v the_o faithful_a in_o your_o trust_n do_v you_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a severe_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v violent_o bend_v against_o action_n and_o schism_n against_o singularity_n and_o nonconformity_n all_o confess_v a_o few_o except_v who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o yea_o nothing_o enough_o in_o this_o kind_n how_o opposite_a soever_o to_o christian_a mildness_n prudence_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o connivance_n or_o supineness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n every_o where_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v profaneness_n like_o a_o rank_n pernicious_a weed_n overspread_v the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o government_n profane_a occasional_o give_v increase_v and_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o opposite_a factious_a party_n who_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n